of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o unto_o we_o rejoice_v in_o such_o meeting_n above_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a people_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o body_n bâ—â—_n make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n lord_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n six_o what_o curse_a monster_n be_v swearer_n that_o rear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o curse_a oath_n and_o rake_v their_o nail_n in_o his_o wound_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o staff_n mat._n 26.47_o sometime_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o sometime_o a_o tree_n grow_v rev._n 2.11_o usual_o wood_n â—_o cor._n 3.12_o here_o a_o gallow_n make_v of_o wood_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v bitter_a extremity_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o tree_n first_o to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o second_o he_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinary_a natural_a comfort_n for_o he_o live_v in_o pain_n three_o hour_n in_o the_o dâ—rke_n and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o in_o that_o darkness_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o fearful_a conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v with_o their_o utmost_a fury_n assault_v he_o and_o sight_n against_o he_o col._n 3.25_o four_o he_o endure_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n five_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n isaiah_n 53.9_o six_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 27.39_o to_o 45._o seven_o god_n his_o father_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o fearful_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o withdraw_a for_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n mat._n 27.46_o eight_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n uses_n we_o have_v therefore_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o beside_o by_o suffer_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n he_o have_v sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o way_n of_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o godly_a so_o as_o now_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o after_o repentance_n for_o their_o fault_n even_o suffer_v that_o death_n on_o a_o tree_n with_o joy_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o we_o to_o die_v of_o any_o other_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o honourable_a death_n and_o then_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o abasement_n his_o justice_n exact_v not_o only_a death_n but_o that_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o tree_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o plead_v merit_n if_o they_o think_v how_o fearful_o sin_n have_v anger_v god_n and_o withal_o how_o senseless_a the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v read_v or_o think_v of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v rather_o see_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v hereby_o we_o proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n way_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pâ—â—ting_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cross_n 〈…〉_z as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o reputation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o 〈…〉_z be_v despise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—n_z oâ—t_n of_o â—inde_v col._n â—_o 3_o isaiah_n 26.19_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n either_o be_v dead_a for_o sin_n as_o malefactor_n or_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n or_o dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a either_o in_o appearance_n or_o in_o deed_n in_o appearance_n only_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n eâ—â—her_o by_o god_n own_o strong_a hand_n or_o else_o by_o themselves_o keep_v down_o for_o certain_a hypocritical_a end_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o stir_v the_o sin_n thus_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o revive_v when_o the_o law_n come_v rom._n 7.9_o sin_n be_v dead_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o many_o sin_n yet_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n lie_v a_o die_a but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o full_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v alive_a to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a or_o live_v to_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n respect_n sin_n infect_v their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o account_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o esteem_v life_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o live_v restrain_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v when_o either_o by_o punishment_n or_o for_o other_o end_n they_o be_v find_v to_o cease_v sin_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o let_v it_o live_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o alone_o unresisted_a 5._o because_o they_o have_v most_o life_n or_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o they_o have_v most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 6._o because_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n yea_o they_o so_o sin_n now_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o spend_v everlasting_a
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
due_a benevolence_n from_o their_o husband_n god_n himself_o have_v free_v the_o come_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o impurity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o prevention_n of_o fornication_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o many_o frailty_n folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v holiness_n and_o the_o blemish_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o idol_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virginity_n have_v write_v most_o wicked_o and_o most_o base_o against_o marriage_n quest._n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o kind_n of_o come_v together_o so_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n ans._n no_o he_o forbid_v come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n separation_n for_o her_o course_n ezech._n 18.6_o nor_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o brutish_a sensuality_n though_o it_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n note_n for_o though_o god_n bear_v with_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o chastity_n he_o impose_v do_v not_o only_o restrain_v foreign_a bed_n but_o moderate_v even_o the_o excess_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n doct._n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n adorn_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n doct._n 4._o some_o observe_v that_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n be_v especial_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v wary_o understand_v for_o god_n hate_v whoredom_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o any_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o see_v in_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o other_o the_o like_a place_n so_o but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o to_o commend_v chastity_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o chastity_n and_o so_o will_v show_v first_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o three_o the_o way_n how_o chastity_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o many_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n and_o bodily_a lust_n first_o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o perfect_v their_o holiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o three_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n shall_v deterge_v christian_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o these_o lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5.3_o a_o sin_n that_o utter_o corrupt_v natural_a honesty_n pro._n 6.27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o soul_n but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o that_o body_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v abash_v man_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o five_o the_o effect_n of_o whoredom_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o company_n of_o any_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o it_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o a_o wound_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o pro._n 6.33_o and_o it_o cause_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o that_o both_o upon_o their_o state_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n job_n 31.11_o 12._o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v a_o fearful_a senselessness_n and_o disability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o and_o god_n cast_v they_o many_o time_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o so_o as_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.18_o so_o as_o the_o adulterous_a person_n go_v about_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n pro._n 7._o â—2_n in_o a_o word_n the_o adulterous_a person_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 6.32_o yâ—â—_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pro._n 9_o ult_n rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o chastity_n for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v matrimonial_a love_n one_o to_o another_o pâ—â—_n â—_o 18.19_o second_o they_o must_v do_v as_o job_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o careless_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o wander_v about_o after_o vain_a object_n job_n 31.1_o three_o they_o must_v store_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n especial_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v give_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 119.9_o four_o they_o must_v continual_o meditate_v of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o eccles._n 11.9_o five_o they_o must_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o prayer_n crucify_v these_o first_o rise_n of_o inward_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o repentance_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n prevent_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o six_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eph._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o last_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o idleness_n that_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 46.49_o 2._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v beat_v down_o their_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 3._o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o 5._o evil_a company_n especial_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a 6._o lascivious_a attire_n and_o filthy_a dress_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a colour_n and_o naked_a breast_n this_o be_v whoredom_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 7._o lascivious_a picture_n and_o profane_a representation_n of_o filthy_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o wicked_a stage-player_n against_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n plead_v 8._o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o lust_n rom._n 13.13_o for_o the_o three_o point_n discern_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o husband_n can_v behold_v the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n i_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o â—â—cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v laâ—_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o tâ—â—_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v vaâ—â—â—_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o moâ—th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o
conjecture_n hope_v remember_v or_o affect_v it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o with_o affiance_n assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a iâ—_n we_o note_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o god_n for_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v god_n 3._o to_o believe_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o this_o latter_a do_v import_v a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v also_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o faith_n 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o â—â—â—ent_n unto_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n signify_v 1._o by_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o happiness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o a_o willing_a base_a estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o god_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o have_v find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o we_o will_v trust_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o we_o note_v it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v this_o confidence_n in_o god_n both_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n herein_o the_o use_n be_v a_o gain_n for_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v get_v thy_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n use_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v win_v thy_o affection_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o affiance_n take_v his_o word_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v also_o vow_v thyself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o assure_o thou_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o think_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o for_o the_o rest_n whereas_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n do_v evident_o import_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o say_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n have_v more_o charity_n than_o authority_n in_o it_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o charectiristicall_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o divers_a false_a assembly_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o that_o or_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o the_o condition_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v he_o john_n 1.12_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n doct._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o for_o do_v not_o he_o satisfy_v for_o onâ—_n sin_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o 2._o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o 10._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o preserve_v it_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o as_o he_o crown_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o neiâ—her_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o use_v eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o treasure_n christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o 3._o three_o if_o we_o find_v any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o succour_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o also_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a time_n which_o import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v continual_a use_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n habac._n 2.4_o 1._o he_o can_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o 2._o he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 3._o he_o can_v use_v well_o his_o call_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n mat._n 6._o 4._o he_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a believe_v not_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n he_o always_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 2.20_o 2._o that_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n may_v cease_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n actual_a joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v intermit_v but_o not_o belief_n itself_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o faith_n sick_a and_o faith_n find_v faith_n sometime_o in_o spiritual_a disease_n may_v have_v a_o lethargy_n a_o palsy_n a_o swoon_n a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a be_v but_o not_o discern_v use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v under_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thou_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v not_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v answ._n first_o look_v to_o time_n past_a think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n have_v root_n though_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n those_o fruit_n be_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n 2._o grief_n because_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o love_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 5._o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o best_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a join_v with_o the_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v confound_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o abomination_n ezech._n 36._o 6._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o make_v thou_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n instead_o of_o froward_a complain_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n go_v to_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o humble_a moan_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v be_v fight_v unto_o psal._n 143._o the_o whole_a &_o 142.3.7_o 4._o know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n faith_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o psal_n 30.6_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o god_n even_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v
righteous_a potiphar_n house_n be_v bless_v for_o joseph_n so_o laban_n house_n for_o jacob_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v their_o way_n 3._o thou_o may_v come_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o live_v among_o the_o child_n thou_o may_v get_v to_o know_v god_n by_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n thereby_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o own_o misery_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 1_o â—oh_o 2.11_o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 4.8.10_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n multitude_n of_o people_n have_v no_o more_o mind_n of_o society_n and_o affectionate_a conversation_n with_o the_o godly_a answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n of_o it_o godly_a 1._o worldliness_n 2._o a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o cainâ—_n 1_o joh._n 3.13_o 3._o a_o love_n of_o darkness_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.21_o very_a profaneness_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o seek_v such_o company_n as_o they_o may_v nourish_v their_o corruption_n in_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o their_o privilege_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o if_o those_o be_v know_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o by_o society_n with_o they_o by_o defend_v they_o and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o divers_a respect_n for_o 1._o this_o very_a duty_n of_o love_v the_o godly_a do_v much_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n god_n aim_n be_v at_o and_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o benefit_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 3._o all_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o reward_v mat._n 11.41_o 4._o and_o it_o may_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 2._o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o that_o god_n provide_v that_o every_o body_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v love_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o constancy_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a doct._n our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o joh_n 3.18_o use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o dissimulation_n and_o feign_v love_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n be_v unfeigned_a answ._n divers_a way_n 1._o if_o i_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o to_o proffer_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.3_o but_o can_v love_v they_o against_o profit_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o we_o love_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a all_o saint_n eph._n 1.15_o 4._o if_o i_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o secret_a 5._o if_o i_o can_v love_v they_o constant_o 6._o if_o i_o can_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o flatter_v or_o praise_n 7._o if_o i_o can_v propose_v they_o as_o pattern_n to_o follow_v 8._o if_o my_o sort_n with_o they_o make_v i_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a 9_o in_o general_n if_o i_o do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o all_o feign_a dissimulation_n especial_o in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o godly_a by_o lie_v levity_n flattery_n complement_a hypocrisy_n despite_n envy_n malice_n scorn_n censure_n and_o backbiting_n 3._o â—_o astly_a can_v god_n abide_v feign_v among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v it_o when_o we_o counterâ—et_v with_o he_o as_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a any_o where_o so_o much_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v mat._n 25._o hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o exhortation_n or_o use_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o this_o contain_v the_o apostle_n charge_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o see_v that_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o theâ—â—_n be_v many_o impediment_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o love_o and_o brotherly_a and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a goodness_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o more_o than_o god_n call_v for_o for_o it_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v and_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o joh._n 13._o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o two_o uses_n 1._o first_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v we_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n use_v see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n about_o they_o 1._o a_o servant_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v special_o charge_v to_o look_v to_o one_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o that_o one_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a diligence_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n will_v take_v well_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n faithful_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v judge_v we_o for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o second_o this_o will_v be_v note_v to_o restrain_v that_o beholdingness_n which_o many_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o other_o case_n that_o man_n look_v for_o extraordinary_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v show_v their_o love_n by_o any_o work_n of_o it_o whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v special_o urge_v by_o god_n precept_n hereunto_o now_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o import_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o brotherly_a love_n especial_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o for_o either_o ignorance_n will_v blind_v they_o or_o envy_n will_v corrupt_v they_o love_n or_o pride_n and_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n will_v swell_v they_o or_o infirmity_n will_v dull_v they_o or_o forgetfulness_n will_v disappoint_v they_o or_o objection_n and_o excuse_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o trespass_n will_v alienate_v they_o or_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n will_v sunder_v they_o note_v this_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o be_v witch_n we_o and_o by_o his_o method_n in_o any_o of_o those_o eight_o way_n or_o any_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o comfort_n &_o reward_v of_o welldoing_a in_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o especial_a charge_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o manner_n follow_v 1._o with_o pure_a heart_n 2._o fervent_o with_o pure_a heart_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n man_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v pure_a not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o when_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a and_o this_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n respect_v either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n pure_a in_o god_n acceptation_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o purity_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o battle_n against_o inward_a sin_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v
son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o death_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a beastliness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oh_o the_o unutterable_a lethargy_n of_o these_o man_n heart_n that_o will_v not_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o so_o unchangeable_a a_o decree_n be_v press_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o at_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o must_v once_o die_v this_o very_a doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o horrible_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v extinguish_v a_o consideration_n so_o universal_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n sense_n oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v 7._o second_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o multitude_n be_v no_o prerogative_n multitude_n can_v protect_v man_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o death_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n can_v be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o smite_v all_o flesh_n as_o any_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o destroy_v one_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n if_o the_o scythe_n can_v with_o few_o stroke_n move_v down_o thousand_o of_o form_n of_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o cut_v down_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o that_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n must_v be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v not_o to_o write_v it_o only_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o that_o only_o but_o to_o cry_v it_o out_o with_o all_o possible_a both_o affection_n and_o power_n of_o enforcement_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grassâ—_n isaiah_n 40.6_o three_o this_o may_v teach_v 1._o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o doctrine_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o wealth_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v grace_n let_v they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o then_o that_o he_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n must_v vanish_v as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o the_o use_n be_v urge_v jam._n 1.10_o 11._o ps._n 49._o 2._o strong_a man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n use_v thy_o strength_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o it_o use_v thy_o physic_n but_o trust_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o art_n nor_o remedy_n against_o death_n 3._o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o since_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v continue_v here_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v who_o live_v ever_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n thus_o david_n use_v this_o consideration_n ps._n 102.12_o 13._o 2._o to_o be_v patient_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n begin_v to_o moulder_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v death_n beginning_n like_o a_o moth_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unavoidable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n the_o time_n follow_v be_v grass_n this_o mortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o present_o it_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o â—n_a the_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o we_o already_o it_o have_v infect_v our_o very_a bone_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o doom_n be_v already_o go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v the_o very_a sentence_n utter_v in_o paradise_n of_o die_v the_o death_n stand_v still_o unrevoked_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o in_o experience_n all_o flesh_n be_v dead_a never_o any_o escape_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n to_o death_n we_o be_v all_o but_o die_a man_n death_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o do_v every_o day_n feed_v upon_o we_o insensible_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o lie_v a_o die_a the_o disposition_n to_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o all_o tend_v to_o death_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o certainty_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o vanish_v hereafter_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_o do_v use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o change_n since_o death_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v fast_o unto_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n here_o see_v we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n here_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o learn_v hence_o to_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o death_n must_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o why_o death_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v thy_o every_o day_n work_v to_o die_v to_o learn_v to_o die_v see_v we_o die_v daily_o hitherto_o of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o manâ—noâ—_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 8.7_o here_o first_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o man_n glori_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n rejoice_v in_o admire_v praise_v seek_v as_o a_o ornament_n or_o happiness_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v riches_n strength_n honour_n high_a place_n and_o command_v over_o other_o beauty_n praise_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o natural_a gift_n noble_a birth_n call_v multitude_n of_o attendant_n and_o such_o like_a by_o man_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o shall_v never_o fade_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n for_o transitorinesse_n because_o it_o will_v fade_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o repetition_n show_v and_o that_o speedy_o too_o as_o the_o use_n of_o this_o similitude_n in_o divers_a scripture_n show_v as_o will_v afterward_o more_o appear_v doct._n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exceed_o vain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o six_o cause_n or_o consideration_n for_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v can_v be_v have_v or_o not_o as_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o their_o glory_n be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o vain_a 5._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v obtain_v yet_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o bear_v of_o they_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v alike_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a both_o in_o have_v they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 4._o the_o glory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v interrupt_v with_o a_o thousand_o cross_n either_o they_o expire_v the_o vanity_n or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n 5._o if_o they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a yet_o death_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enjoy_v they_o many_o man_n spend_v
very_a compliment_n of_o discourse_v extract_v evil_a speak_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n especial_o he_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o censurer_n for_o their_o ill_a language_n though_o at_o first_o dislike_v be_v insensible_o learn_v eight_o he_o must_v especial_o strive_v to_o get_v meekness_n and_o to_o be_v soft_a and_o show_v his_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit_n 3.1.2_o nine_o if_o he_o have_v this_o way_n offend_v then_o let_v he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o psal._n 56.5_o that_o this_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o serious_o for_o it_o before_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n this_o sin_n be_v seldom_o mend_v because_o it_o be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o ans._n first_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o offence_n other_o and_o then_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a yet_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n they_o will_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 2.15_o 1._o pet._n 2._o verse_n 13._o second_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o revile_v learn_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o revile_v again_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o 1._o pet._n 3.5_o and_o 2.23_o 1._o cor._n 4.12_o three_o if_o man_n be_v still_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a betake_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o either_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o quiet_a thou_o psal._n 104.2.3.4_o four_o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o man_n say_v but_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n eccles._n 7.23.24_o psalm_n 38.13.14_o five_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v pursue_v then_o remember_v this_o comfort_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o and_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o numb_a 24.9_o and_o if_o thy_o reproach_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n bless_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o act_n 5.41_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o contumely_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o hitherto_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o manner_n here_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v aside_o and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v the_o sin_n out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v brief_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v doctrine_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o and_o clog_v with_o these_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o word_n layed-aside_a import_v for_o it_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o hang_v upon_o we_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o pursue_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o shake_v off_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v intemperate_a word_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o who_o we_o discern_v these_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v infirmity_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v soft_a and_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o he_o wear_v they_o as_o his_o garment_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o weapon_n he_o think_v he_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o note_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4._o 22._o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-daye_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v laying-aside_a not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o fauâ—tinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a â—peakings_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plâ—â—_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o â—â—_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniâ—â—ity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o now_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n respect_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a place_n show_v his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o thus_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o pacify_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o nail_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n quiet_a for_o we_o second_o he_o suffer_v as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o together_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o many_o misery_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o pilate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquirt_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.13_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o rom._n 6.10_o three_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o happiness_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v thus_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n heb._n 9.15.16.17_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v we_o free_a he_o be_v unclothe_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v find_v sure_a mercy_n with_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n four_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o have_v a_o feei_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n uses_n first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o especial_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v viz._n unjust_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 5.6_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o a_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a good_a for_o or_o to_o other_o man_n be_v very_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n may_v die_v for_o david_n or_o a_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n about_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o his_o enemy_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v now_o mourn_v as_o hearty_o for_o pierce_a christ_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o only_a child_n etc._n etc._n we_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v 〈…〉_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_a all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o lift_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v sound_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jer._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrow_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v iâ—_n thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o fâ—â—ther_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n cannot_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ouâ—r_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o â—ound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v brokenhearted_a be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n is._n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o col._n 3.3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o first_o by_o the_o assize_n a_o man_n must_v keep_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v find_v dead_a by_o sentence_n when_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o sentence_v himself_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o desert_n by_o confess_v what_o he_o merit_v 1_o pet._n 4.6_o now_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n second_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o conceit_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o man_n it_o dissolve_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o word_n render_v dead_a signify_v to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o unmake_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o as_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o in_o the_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o savour_n send_v lust_n or_o affection_n after_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inflammation_n or_o enticement_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v from_o evil_a example_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evil_a company_n or_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o most_o esteem_a and_o delight_v in_o thus_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n their_o repentance_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v their_o life_n almost_o to_o the_o burier_n as_o be_v note_v job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o repent_v because_o repentance_n be_v never_o full_o finish_v till_o their_o natural_a death_n sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v daily_a cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v whole_o out_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n accept_v of_o their_o first_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v effectual_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v right_a as_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o their_o sin_n that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o favour_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o pro._n 28.13_o gen._n 3._o job_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o that_o haunt_n with_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v they_o sin_n more_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o rather_o bless_v the_o proud_a that_o hate_n and_o revile_v such_o as_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v dead_a rather_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o find_v a_o deadly_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o savour_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sleight_n and_o easy_a work_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o must_v never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v so_o our_o bear_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o repentance_n note_n divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o our_o repentance_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a not_o enforce_v he_o give_v his_o life_n repentance_n it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o devil_n fire_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a grief_n 3._o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o degree_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o die_v so_o must_v we_o by_o degree_n resist_v sin_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ouâ—_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v â—rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curâ—e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simihâ—_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
second_o the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v three_o the_o time_n when_o man_n must_v return_v four_o the_o false_a way_n man_n must_v avoid_v in_o return_v five_o what_o a_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v six_o the_o aggravation_n against_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o return_v sevent_o the_o mean_n of_o return_v eight_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v or_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o return_v nine_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v last_o the_o let_v of_o return_v for_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o motive_n 〈…〉_z but_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n return_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o take_v a_o few_o of_o the_o fit_a motive_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o return_v as_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_a gracious_a to_o they_o and_o merciful_a and_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o jer._n 3â—_n 19_o 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n show_v this_o full_o second_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o if_o they_o return_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.12_o and_o his_o fury_n may_v break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o they_o like_o fire_n jer._n 4.4_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v certain_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o zech._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o verse_n 30._o except_o they_o repent_v they_o must_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o warm_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o ezech._n 3.19_o three_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v return_v god_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o isaiah_n 55.7_o if_o they_o return_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezech._n 18.23_o and_o 32.11_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 51.11_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v their_o happiness_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n to_o return_v luke_n 1.16_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o all_o they_o that_o return_v not_o job_n 17._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o person_n that_o need_v return_v it_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_z that_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o false_a church_n need_v return_v as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n schismatic_n and_o all_o heretic_n yea_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n need_v repentance_n jer._n 4.4_o and_o 26.2_o 3._o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v baptize_v need_v to_o return_v or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v luke_n 13.5_o john_n 3.3_o return_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o return_v and_o in_o short_a the_o best_a time_n to_o return_n be_v the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o return_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n especial_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o even_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o god_n may_v cut_v thou_o down_o even_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o return_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o false_a way_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o return_v and_o these_o be_v first_o to_o return_v with_o despair_n or_o to_o go_v back_o without_o the_o guide_n faith_n in_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o despair_n lead_v in_o this_o way_n cain_n and_o judas_n perish_v second_o to_o return_v fained_o and_o not_o with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o return_v when_o man_n do_v not_o return_v indeed_o jer._n 3.10_o three_o to_o return_v but_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v by_o half_n as_o ahab_n and_o herod_n do_v four_o to_o return_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o job_n 27.9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o point_n be_v return_v the_o aggravation_n that_o lie_v against_o divers_a person_n about_o their_o not_o return_v for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o not_o to_o return_v then_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n first_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o skill_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o second_o that_o be_v deep_o revoiced_a that_o be_v that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n isaiah_n 31.6_o three_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o their_o transgression_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o ezek._n 33.10_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o buffer_v for_o their_o evill-doing_a and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v the_o shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o offend_n four_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v against_o they_o neb._n 9.29_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o 14._o five_o that_o will_v not_o return_v though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o upon_o they_o even_o to_o consume_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o six_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n jer._n 8.4_o that_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o 〈…〉_z the_o six_o point_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n what_o number_n of_o lose_a sheep_n do_v usual_o return_v not_o all_o that_o go_v astray_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o lose_a sheep_n return_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o multitude_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o never_o return_v return_v the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o return_v and_o these_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14._o ult_n and_o three_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n the_o people_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o psal._n 80.3_o 7_o 19_o this_o be_v ephraim_n suit_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 21.18_o so_o the_o church_n faith_n lam._n 5.21_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o return_v be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a mean_n of_o return_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o so_o both_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n servant_n testify_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9.26_o 29._o as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v woo_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o internal_a mean_n be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o turn_v a_o man_n clean_o about_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o set_v his_o face_n upon_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o old_a course_n and_o byway_n act_n 15.9_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v return_v 〈…〉_z and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n urge_v upon_o we_o first_o that_o we_o in_o return_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o way_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o lam._n 3.40_o they_o must_v remember_v and_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o turn_v psal._n 23.28_o second_o we_o must_v with_o true_a sorrow_n bewail_v our_o former_a wander_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o go_v and_o rejoice_v we_o must_v go_v with_o
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
the_o contrary_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 678_o w_n war_n warfare_n vide_fw-la fight_n the_o christian_a condition_n be_v military_a 42_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o fivefold_a garrison_n 43_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o ware_n 385_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o war_n what_o 386_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o war_n 387_o weak_a privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o welldoing_a welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wicked_a man_n â—65_n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o 639_o 631_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v welldoing_a 631_o whisperer_n vide_fw-la backbiter_n 216_o 217_o wicked_a wickedness_n what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o god_n do_v oft_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n 391_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o wickedman_n 392_o wife_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 577_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n 579_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o wife_n subjection_n 581_o in_o what_o 582_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o ibid._n particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o subjection_n 583_o what_o mean_v a_o wife_n must_v use_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n 595_o 596_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v special_o charge_v on_o the_o wife_n 596_o how_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v their_o fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o what_o be_v a_o wife_n best_a ornament_n 627_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v a_o wife_n ornament_n 628_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v first_o personal_a second_o essential_a first_o legal_a second_o evangelicall_n 451_o god_n word_n be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n 452_o the_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 452_o whether_o a_o christian_a can_v exact_o do_v god_n will_v 453_o winne_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v 590_o what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n 591_o to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n why_o all_o be_v not_o win_v at_o once_o 592_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o wise_a wisdom_n why_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v rather_o confounder_n than_o founder_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 296_o how_o the_o ignorant_a may_v herein_o notwithstanding_o be_v support_v 297_o five_o way_n be_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n 329_o what_o this_o wisdom_n must_v not_o have_v in_o be_v ibid._n woman_n in_o what_o thing_n a_o woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n 643_o word_n how_o powerful_a 55_o vide_fw-la scripture_n how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o how_o to_o be_v desire_v 221_o how_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 222_o other_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n impediment_n thereof_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a 223_o 224_o mean_n to_o get_v desire_n to_o it_o 225_o how_o to_o preserve_v our_o desire_n to_o it_o 226_o four_o motive_n of_o get_v it_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n 240_o rule_n for_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o 288_o when_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n 310_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n for_o all_o our_o action_n 422_o its_o praise_n 189_o the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o beget_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 190_o eight_o thing_n needful_a in_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o live_v 191_o six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n god_n word_n shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n 199_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 200_o work_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 129_o 130_o how_o infant_n 130_o how_o poor_a man_n 131_o manifold_a distinction_n of_o god_n work_n 148_o how_o wonderful_a god_n work_n be_v 274_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 275_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v three_o thing_n 397_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a 398_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n 399_o 400_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n 400_o 401_o how_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o good_a can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 401_o 402_o what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o 402_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n 403_o what_o work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v 404_o we_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n silence_v the_o wicked_a 454_o world_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 331_o worship_n action_n about_o god_n worship_n of_o two_o sort_n 432_o 433_o many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n 548_o wrong_n reason_n against_o right_v wrong_n by_o our_o own_o private_a revenge_n 498_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n resist_v but_o endure_v wrong_n ibid._n to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v profitable_a ibid._n place_n of_o scripture_n herein_o expound_v occasional_o genesis_n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 428_o exodus_fw-la 26._o ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 98_o leviticus_n 14._o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 32._o p._n 165_o ad_fw-la 173._o cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 17_o p._n 26_o number_n 19_o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o ad_fw-la 7._o p._n 23._o psalm_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 240_o psalm_n 119._o ver_fw-la 103._o ibid._n psalm_n 145._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o p._n 32_o proverb_n 15._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 447_o 448_o proverb_n 22._o ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 447_o isaiah_n 53._o ver_n 7._o ibid._n jeremiah_n 11._o ver_n 19_o ibid._n matthew_n 16._o ver_n 18._o p._n 250_o john_n 1._o ver_n 29._o 36._o 147_o act_n 5._o ver_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o p._n 435_o act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 127_o roman_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 449_o roman_n 12._o ver_fw-la 3._o p._n 104_o 2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o p._n 241_o ephesian_n 4._o ver_n 17_o 18._o p._n 458_o 1_o thess._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o p._n 686_o hebrew_n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 55_o hebrew_n 12._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 374_o 2_o epist._n johan_n ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 593_o finis_fw-la verse_n 1._o peter_z a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n chr_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n &_o bithynia_n verse_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a meâ—cy_n have_v beget_v we_o alaine_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v sound_a unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o unto_o who_o
thought_n of_o god_n glory_n â—â—o_o way_n establish_v note_n a_o double_a caveat_n in_o glorify_v god_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o make_v other_o glorify_v god_n god_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o diverse_o god_n do_v also_o visit_v many_o way_n 1_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n and_o so_o either_o as_o â—e_n visit_v all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o some_o man_n in_o special_a god_n visit_v man_n two_o way_n especial_o especial_o in_o justice_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n god_n visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o so_o either_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o in_o case_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n diverse_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o visit_v in_o mercy_n with_o true_a grace_n grace_n he_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n lord_n new_a acquaintance_n acquaintance_n a_o new_a language_n language_n a_o new_a heart_n special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n heart_n it_o have_v no_o guile_n guile_n it_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n malice_n it_o be_v void_a of_o covetousness_n a_o new_a mind_n new_a affection_n a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n note_v in_o scripture_n note_n how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v note_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n first_o objection_n answer_v note_n second_o objection_n answer_v three_o objection_n confute_v note_n note_n what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o use._n note_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o note_n doct._n 8._o note_n what_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o viz._n six_o thing_n siquis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conâ—tur_fw-la decipere_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o â—â—erâ—_n aâ—â—â—_n ezra_n 1_o subjectiuè_fw-la 2_o objectiuè_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_v â—he_v magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a action_n about_o god_n wâ—rshâ—â—_n of_o two_o sort_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v gal._n 5._o mat._n 15._o command_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v a_o burden_n act_v 5_o 10_o and_o these_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a thing_n v_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o v_o 29._o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o human_a law_n survey_v act_n 15.1_o rule_n about_o take_v and_o give_v scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n original_a of_o king_n homo_fw-la naturâ_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la divers_a kind_n of_o society_n pagus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o bernard_n epist._n 170._o who_o be_v brand_v for_o evil_a doer_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o joh._n 5.36_o 37._o help_v to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n jer._n 8.18_o 21._o vide_fw-la ephes._n 4.17_o 18._o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n prov._n 17.16_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v ignorance_n and_o silence_n ignorant_a man_n special_a gift_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a quanquam_fw-la humantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnantur_fw-la from_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v free_a electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberi_fw-la à _fw-la damnatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la dominatione_fw-la regis_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v use_v their_o liverty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n five_o way_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n rom._n 12.45_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n deut._n 28.47_o prerogative_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_v of_o man_n how_o we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o urge_v the_o inwarâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v twofold_a six_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v god_n sign_n of_o god_n fear_n pro._n 31.30_o note_n what_o a_o family_n be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o society_n happy_a we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o the_o care_n of_o domestical_a duty_n for_o divers_a reason_n why_o inferior_n in_o a_o family_n be_v first_o and_o especial_o charge_v with_o their_o duty_n servant_n of_o man_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n for_o what_o cause_v servitude_n come_v in_o gen._n 12.16_o and_o 32.5_o eccles._n 2.7_o how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o estate_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n help_v for_o servant_n to_o yield_v subjection_n the_o original_n of_o master_n the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n how_o many_o way_n servant_n show_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o good_a master_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d forwardness_n prov._n 10.32_o prov._n 16.28_o help_v against_o frowardness_n reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v rom._n 2.15_o and_o 9.1_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n these_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n shâ—w_v a_o keeper_n they_o call_v synteresis_fw-la how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o chirâ—graphia_fw-la deâ—_n prerogative_n or_o pâ—â—pertâ—â—s_n of_o conscience_n kind_n of_o conscience_n difference_n of_o evil_a in_o man_n conscience_n note_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 〈…〉_z sign_n of_o a_o ill_a stir_a conscience_n hurt_a of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n four_o ill_a effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a two_o thing_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_n 23.1_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v use._n wherein_o vainglory_n be_v see_v 1_o thes._n 2.6_o wherein_o true_a glory_n consist_v divers_a way_n of_o suffering_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o what_o thing_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o how_o far_o example_n bind_v conscience_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n guile_n in_o hypocrisy_n many_o way_n what_o revile_v be_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o revile_v isaiah_n 5.20_o motive_n to_o patience_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v lanful_o seek_v redress_n from_o the_o magistrate_n thâ—t_fw-la god_n be_v a_o judge_n be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n god_n be_v comfortable_a to_o godly_a man_n how_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_o use._n rule_n in_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n suffering_n â—itted_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o rom._n 3.26_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n man_n die_v divers_a way_n natural_a man_n aâ—e_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n in_o divers_a respect_n great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n sign_n of_o true_a mortification_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v spiritual_o a_o religious_a â—sâ—_n be_v the_o best_a liâ—e_z for_o 6._o reason_n sign_n that_o describe_v a_o righteous_a mâ—n_z in_o himselve_n six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o godly_a mâ—n_z disfer_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n why_o so_o many_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o righteous_a life_n help_v unto_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.3_o 1_o â—or_a 7.23_o defect_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o tâ—e_v part_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o fâ—rst_a table_n psal._n 27.3_o 5._o pro._n 2d_o 3._o psal._n 55.22_o psal._n